serve_v not_o only_o to_o soften_v the_o wax_n but_o to_o harden_v the_o clay_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o word_n 13.15_o watch_n 13.15_o but_o that_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esay_n 6.10_o 6.10_o â—say_n 6.10_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o common_a hearer_n who_o hear_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o perceive_v yet_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n or_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o esay_n 55._o 10.11_o â—say_n 55_o 10.11_o last_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o evil_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o win_v by_o the_o gospel_n publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o 21.31_o watch_n 21.31_o many_o of_o these_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o 2.37_o â—ct_n 2.37_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 16_o 30._o 30._o â—ct_n 16_o 30._o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v convert_v shall_v we_o then_o reason_n as_o these_o man_n do_v hearer_n be_v wicked_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o hear_v not_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o down_o with_o all_o preach_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o hear_n and_o let_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bury_v for_o ever_o o_o foolish_a reason_n o_o damnable_a conclusion_n nay_o we_o may_v infer_v contrariwise_o such_o as_o hear_v long_o be_v sinful_a still_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v more_o cheerful_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n deal_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v exempt_v and_o privilege_v out_o of_o that_o muster_n and_o multitude_n and_o of_o what_o family_n aaron_n come_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o become_v of_o his_o son_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o dye_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o two_o elder_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n 26.60_o levit._fw-la 10.4_o num._n 26.60_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v it_o with_o strange_a fire_n be_v themselves_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o go_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sudden_a death_n thus_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offer_v they_o perish_v strange_a fire_n bring_v down_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n his_o two_o son_n dye_v by_o fire_n even_o they_o die_v before_o their_o father_n 24.2_o 1_o chron._n 24.2_o and_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n may_v descend_v therefore_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o the_o levite_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 9.24_o levit._fw-la 9.24_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v keep_v evermore_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.13_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v by_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n so_o then_o their_o transgression_n against_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o use_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1.8_o 1.8_o levit._fw-la 1.8_o second_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o to_o do_v but_o under_o certain_a condition_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n levi._n 16.1_o 2._o 2._o levit._fw-la 16.1_o 2._o exod._n 30.10_o 30.10_o exod._n 30.10_o heb._n 9.7_o 9.7_o heb_fw-mi 9.7_o thus_o then_o as_o they_o sin_v open_o so_o god_n punish_v they_o open_o and_o make_v they_o public_a example_n unto_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o come_v after_o they_o in_o that_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 6._o babingâ—on_n levit_fw-la ch_n 10._o obser_n 6._o it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o glorious_a consecration_n into_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o son_n so_o late_o exalt_v and_o honour_v now_o lie_v destroy_v before_o their_o father_n face_n to_z his_o overmuch_o grief_n and_o anguish_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a death_n but_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o godly_a parent_n have_v doctrine_n 2_o oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n child_n godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a child_n such_o as_o be_v reform_v themselves_o have_v child_n unreform_v we_o see_v this_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n he_o have_v not_o only_a abel_n the_o righteous_a who_o obtain_v good_a report_n that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o also_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a noah_n a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6.9_o have_v curse_a ham_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v shim_n gen._n 9.26_o we_o see_v this_o in_o abraham_n house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o rereceive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o
build_v it_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o 2_o sa._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o then_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n who_o command_v of_o thou_o any_o such_o work_n who_o ever_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o the_o fact_n be_v reproove_v and_o god_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o desire_n and_o enterprise_n one_o take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n beside_o he_o many_o judge_n and_o prince_n beside_o he_o and_o before_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o commit_v unto_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v god_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o what_o or_o where_o that_o place_n be_v he_o do_v not_o foreshow_v &_o therefore_o his_o far_a pleasure_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o be_v command_v which_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o declare_v before_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n 14._o deut._n 17_o 14._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o commission_n 24.49_o matth_n 28.19_o luke_n 24.49_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v go_v before_o they_o have_v know_v when_o to_o go_v they_o have_v offend_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v hereunto_o that_o david_n thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o root_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n nevertheless_o although_o god_n approve_v his_o intent_n yet_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o want_v his_o word_n to_o warrant_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o device_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n be_v reprove_v 4._o hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o build_v not_o here_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o there_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o different_a in_o show_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v pull_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o run_v too_o fast_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v without_o his_o guide_n and_o sail_v without_o his_o compass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v reprove_v because_o albeit_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v continual_o to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o follow_v whole_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n &_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o transgress_v or_o respect_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o violate_v for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n he_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 18._o numb_a 16_o 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v also_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censure_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o other_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o korah_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o aaron_n what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o little_o regard_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v contemn_v and_o little_o esteem_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o then_o bind_v every_o soul_n to_o humility_n not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o wise_a or_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a or_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v there_o be_v many_o profane_a man_n that_o think_v most_o base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o slight_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o despise_v it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v account_v among_o many_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v sin_v most_o greevous_o against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v such_o then_o as_o come_v seldom_o to_o this_o sacrament_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v
and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n he_o be_v persecute_v of_o herod_n he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n slander_v of_o the_o pharisy_n condemn_v of_o pilate_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 7._o esay_n 53_o 7._o and_o bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o asheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n we_o can_v compare_v in_o highness_n and_o greatness_n with_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v like_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o have_v sink_v down_o so_o low_a into_o sorrow_n as_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o math._n 20._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o be_v make_v low_a but_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n himself_o while_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o pamper_a with_o delight_n and_o fat_v as_o ox_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n that_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n psal_n 73.6_o luke_n chapter_n 16_o 25._o last_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v 3_o have_v appoint_v to_o begin_v in_o we_o this_o sweet_a grace_n of_o contentation_n there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o way_n to_o breed_v it_o and_o beget_v it_o in_o us._n the_o first_o mean_n be_v to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n that_o as_o we_o pray_v god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v we_o may_v be_v careful_a indeed_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n so_o he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o ourselves_o especial_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v how_o child_n take_v no_o care_n nor_o thought_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o we_o be_v content_a when_o we_o be_v sick_a to_o accept_v upon_o the_o physician_n word_n of_o any_o receipt_n yea_o oftentimes_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n which_o our_o stomach_n loathe_v because_o we_o know_v he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o his_o skill_n exceed_v we_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o riches_n or_o of_o honour_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n he_o in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n deny_v they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o not_o healthful_a for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v windy_a meat_n which_o will_v not_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o make_v they_o poor_a in_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n as_o the_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n this_o reason_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 6_o verse_n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o work_v contentation_n in_o we_o by_o this_o consideration_n because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n again_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o full_o able_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n as_o he_o can_v give_v riches_n without_o contentment_n so_o he_o can_v give_v contentment_n without_o riches_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n 25._o â—â—n_fw-la 31_o 25._o and_o replenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n who_o have_v say_v he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o moreover_o he_o be_v as_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o infinite_a in_o love_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o 32._o â—_o 8_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o son_n but_o rest_v in_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n his_o father_n make_v for_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v whether_o we_o be_v son_n or_o not_o another_o mean_n be_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a &_o godly_a life_n serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o hart_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n godliness_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o will_v enrich_v we_o and_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o treasure_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 6._o â—m_n 4_o 8_o â—6_n 6._o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psalm_n 84_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o make_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o verse_n 15._o god_n be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o gracious_a in_o perform_v he_o oftentimes_o perform_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v neverlesse_o he_o say_v if_o we_o seek_v first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o math._n 6_o 33._o he_o make_v a_o merciful_a promise_n howbeit_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n which_o on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v perform_v if_o we_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v safe_o yea_o secure_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n have_v sure_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a title_n unto_o they_o but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o mind_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o have_v this_o contentation_n because_o they_o can_v never_o with_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o help_n fly_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o traitor_n from_o his_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o desert_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o thing_n present_a let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n unto_o they_o and_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o they_o and_o never_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n be_v it_o that_o we_o want_v many_o thing_n yet_o have_v god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o and_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o withhold_v he_o do_v not_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n 3._o gen._n 3._o as_o the_o devil_n persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o we_o all_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v innumerable_a &_o bring_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o complain_v against_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v it_o beside_o how_o many_o blessing_n do_v we_o enjoy_v that_o other_o have_v not_o who_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v and_o peradventure_o better_a and_o from_o how_o many_o calamity_n be_v we_o free_v which_o have_v fall_v upon_o other_o who_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o peradventure_o lesser_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o lessen_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o value_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o ourselves_o do_v want_v or_o as_o other_o have_v obtain_v if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v condemn_v many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n this_o way_n 34._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o chechiefe_n of_o the_o congregation_n number_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kohathite_n after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 35_o from_o thirty_o
wither_v and_o dry_a wand_n and_o on_o every_o rod_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v and_o aaron_n name_n on_o that_o of_o levi_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n receyve_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n a_o vegetable_a soul_n for_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n one_o only_a night_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o bud_n blossom_n and_o ripe_a almond_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v the_o call_n of_o aaron_n confirm_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o conspirator_n stop_v &_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n persuade_v to_o rest_n themselves_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o it_o be_v almost_o endless_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o other_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n hor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n number_n 33._o verse_n 38_o who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o people_n murmur_v most_o violent_o against_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o water_n when_o neither_o the_o punishment_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n above_o they_o nor_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o they_o nor_o and_z swallow_v of_o they_o up_o nor_o the_o often_o and_o sudden_a pestilence_n that_o seize_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o miracle_n former_o show_v among_o they_o neither_o the_o love_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v prevail_v any_o long_o with_o this_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n then_o while_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v and_o their_o appetite_n satisfy_v numb_a 20._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o relief_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o suffer_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o any_o other_o want_n they_o repine_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o estate_n cast_v into_o his_o tooth_n who_o least_o of_o all_o deserve_v it_o all_o their_o misadventure_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o forty_o year_n wherein_o all_o travail_n trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v to_o take_v end_n and_o that_o they_o be_v even_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n promise_v yet_o again_o they_o tempt_v god_n as_o obstinate_o as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o neither_o trust_v his_o promise_n nor_o fear_v his_o judgement_n nor_o regard_v his_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v by_o way_n of_o justification_n of_o ourselves_o or_o condemnation_n of_o israel_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o or_o they_o a_o worse_a people_n than_o ourselves_o for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o wax_v weary_a of_o present_a thing_n and_o to_o desire_v some_o change_n and_o alteration_n the_o multitude_n as_o polybius_n do_v not_o unfit_o speak_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n where_o a_o small_a gale_n of_o wind_n cause_v a_o great_a tempest_n legate_n cicer._n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la ut_fw-la demost_a in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr faâ—s_fw-fr legate_n they_o be_v changeable_a and_o unconstant_a and_o as_o variable_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o weather_n be_v and_o so_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o dislike_n and_o discontent_n of_o this_o people_n with_o such_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o who_o have_v they_o be_v change_v and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n will_v have_v like_v they_o no_o better_a i_o can_v forget_v a_o memorable_a example_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o campane_n in_o the_o city_n of_o capua_n during_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n through_o a_o mutiny_n among_o the_o people_n against_o their_o magistrate_n as_o livy_n report_v 3._o livy_n decad_a 3._o lib._n 3._o when_o as_o the_o commons_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n will_v needs_o depose_v the_o senate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v malicious_o affect_v and_o weary_a to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n any_o long_o and_o agreeed_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n pacwius_n calavius_n the_o head_n magistrate_n willing_a to_o save_v they_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o one_o senator_n to_o have_v he_o execute_v bad_a in_o his_o stead_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a senator_n and_o a_o righteous_a at_o the_o first_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o as_o still_o as_o midnight_n for_o default_n of_o find_v a_o better_a afterward_o when_o some_o odd_a groom_n past_o all_o shame_n and_o reverence_n seem_v to_o nominate_v one_o to_o succeed_v by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v to_o loud_a word_n and_o great_a clamour_n while_o some_o say_v flat_o they_o know_v not_o the_o man_n other_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n sundry_a lewd_a and_o naughty_a vice_n and_o other_o object_v against_o he_o baseness_n and_o beggary_n or_o else_o some_o dishonest_a kind_n of_o trade_n and_o occupation_n whereby_o he_o gate_n his_o live_n thus_o fare_v they_o and_o much_o worse_a a_o great_a deal_n when_o a_o second_o or_o three_o senator_n be_v name_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o other_o so_o as_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o the_o man_n bethink_v themselves_o better_a and_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v already_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o fail_v and_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o they_o shall_v appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v their_o old_a senator_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n 4._o decad._n 3._o lib_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o historiographer_n describe_v the_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n say_v well_o haec_fw-la natura_fw-la multitudâ—nis_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la seruit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la aut_fw-la superbè_fw-la dominatur_fw-la libertatem_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la spernere_fw-la modicè_fw-la nec_fw-la habere_fw-la sciunt_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o multitude_n either_o they_o serve_v base_o or_o rule_v proud_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o they_o both_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o skill_n to_o despise_v with_o reason_n nor_o the_o grace_n to_o entertain_v in_o measure_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o see_v how_o israel_n pass_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o moses_n omit_v nothing_o before_o his_o death_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o shorten_v their_o journey_n what_o he_o may_v and_o therefore_o send_v messenger_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o idumea_n 17._o numb_a 20_o 17._o pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n through_o his_o territory_n into_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n which_o border_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o near_a way_n of_o all_o other_o from_o the_o city_n of_o kadesh_n where_o moses_n then_o encamp_v whereas_o otherwise_o take_v his_o journey_n by_o the_o river_n of_o zare_v arnon_n and_o jordan_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v he_o may_v have_v run_v into_o many_o hazard_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o river_n with_o his_o great_a army_n and_o albeit_o moses_n use_v many_o strong_a and_o forcible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o idumea_n remember_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n and_o family_n with_o israel_n call_v he_o by_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o a_o brother_n they_o be_v as_o son_n of_o one_o father_n to_o wit_n isaac_n infer_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o favour_n and_o respect_v they_o than_o he_o have_v to_o affect_v the_o canaanite_n &_o make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n concern_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o way_n offend_v he_o or_o his_o people_n neither_o yet_o wrong_a any_o by_o military_a insolency_n but_o will_v restrain_v his_o army_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o common_a and_o king_n highway_n pay_v money_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o use_v yea_o even_o for_o the_o water_n which_o themselves_o or_o their_o cattle_n shall_v drink_v 28_o deut._n 2_o 27_o 28_o yet_o the_o king_n not_o trust_v fair_a word_n &_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o country_n rampard_v with_o high_a and_o sharp_a mountain_n and_o withal_o suspect_v as_o a_o natural_a wise_a man_n that_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n of_o stranger_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o country_n it_o will_v rest_v in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o give_v he_o law_n and_o to_o refuse_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o disposition_n whether_o to_o abide_v there_o or_o to_o depart_v
thence_o resolute_o resist_v their_o passage_n that_o way_n and_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n that_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o frontier_n he_o will_v take_v they_o for_o no_o other_o than_o enemy_n and_o resist_v they_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n &_o to_o make_v his_o deed_n answerable_a to_o his_o word_n not_o tarry_v to_o see_v how_o moses_n will_v digest_v this_o denial_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v satisfy_v or_o exasperate_v he_o gather_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o country_n together_o and_o come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o much_o people_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n numb_a 20_o 20._o wherefore_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o child_n of_o esau_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v mount_n seir_n deut._n 2_o 4._o and_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o enterprise_n be_v not_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v prohibit_v but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o to_o adventure_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n against_o a_o nation_n which_o be_v overcome_v give_v only_o a_o passage_n or_o thoroughfare_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o east_n and_o march_v towards_o the_o desert_n of_o moab_n when_o arad_n a_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n understand_v this_o project_n 2_o num_fw-la 21_o 1_o 2_o and_o that_o moses_n have_v blanch_v the_o way_n of_o idumea_n know_v that_o it_o be_v canaan_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o not_o edom_n he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n according_a to_o the_o sure_a rule_n of_o war_n rather_o to_o find_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o neighbour_n country_n then_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o they_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o lead_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o set_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n which_o for_o the_o multitude_n occupy_v a_o great_a space_n and_o for_o the_o many_o herd_n of_o cattle_n that_o they_o drive_v with_o they_o can_v not_o encamp_v so_o close_o together_o but_o that_o some_o quarter_n or_o other_o be_v evermore_o subject_a to_o surprise_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o slay_v some_o few_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o many_o prisoner_n now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v this_o canaanite_n or_o his_o predecessor_n which_o join_v his_o force_n wtth_v the_o amalekite_n numb_a 14_o 45._o &_o give_v a_o overthrow_n to_o those_o mutinous_a israelite_n which_o without_o direction_n from_o god_n or_o permission_n from_o moses_n will_v have_v enter_v canaan_n from_o cadeshbarnea_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o that_o army_n be_v of_o the_o canaanite_n because_o in_o deut._n 1.44_o the_o amorites_n be_v name_v alone_o &_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beat_v the_o israelite_n at_o that_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n utter_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n and_o their_o city_n 3_o numb_a 21_o 3_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v which_o think_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v present_o perform_v by_o the_o israelite_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o future_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n who_o fight_v these_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o numb_a 12_o 3._o many_o thing_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v add_v but_o by_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o moses_n himself_o write_v by_o some_o other_o prophet_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o doubtless_o if_o moses_n have_v at_o this_o present_a enter_v canaan_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o arad_n they_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v back_o again_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n and_o moab_n and_o afterward_o have_v fetch_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o wearisome_a compass_n by_o the_o river_n of_o zered_a and_o arnon_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o numb_a 21_o 12_o 13_o 14._o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mutiny_n that_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v obtain_v afterward_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o arad_n assault_v for_o have_v the_o israelite_n at_o this_o time_n sack_v the_o city_n of_o arad_n they_o will_v not_o the_o next_o day_n have_v complain_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o water_n 5_o numb_a 21_o 5_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o have_v be_v needless_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v store_n and_o abundance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o where_o there_o be_v great_a city_n there_o be_v also_o plenty_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n so_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n 14_o joshua_n 12_o 14_o that_o the_o israelite_n take_v this_o revenge_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v jordan_n to_o which_o moses_n never_o come_v but_o joshua_n the_o general_n of_o this_o great_a army_n of_o israel_n then_o govern_v they_o who_o name_v this_o arad_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o city_n so_o call_v and_o with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o horma_n unto_o which_o place_n the_o israelite_n pursue_v the_o canaanite_n and_o he_o name_v they_o among_o those_o king_n which_o himself_o vanquish_v and_o put_v unto_o the_o sword_n after_o this_o assault_n and_o surprise_v of_o arad_n moses_n find_v that_o all_o entrance_n on_o that_o side_n be_v block_v up_o and_o defend_v he_o lead_v the_o people_n eastward_o to_o compass_n idumea_n and_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o to_o make_v his_o entrance_n by_o arnon_n and_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o wilderness_n be_v terrible_a and_o troublesome_a begin_v again_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o leader_n till_o the_o lord_n chastise_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o sting_v they_o to_o death_n num._n 21.6_o for_o by_o the_o mortal_a bite_v of_o these_o scorpion_n who_o venom_n inflame_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o as_o fire_n within_o their_o body_n he_o make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o so_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o cure_v they_o again_o by_o behold_v a_o artificial_a serpent_n set_v up_o by_o his_o commandment_n upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21_o 9_o these_o victory_n achieve_v while_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n the_o midianite_n and_o moabite_n over_o both_o which_o nation_n it_o seem_v that_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o the_o moabite_n than_o command_v in_o chief_a seek_v earnest_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o balaam_n both_o by_o allure_a the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o daughter_n 2.15_o numb_a 31_o 16_o revel_v 2_o 14_o mic_n 6_o 5_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o affection_n and_o religion_n among_o themselves_o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o interest_n against_o they_o as_o also_o to_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o moab_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o israelite_n as_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v incline_v to_o these_o evil_a course_n so_o be_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o hearken_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o siren_n song_n sing_v by_o that_o sorcerer_n and_o act_v by_o those_o enemy_n 9_o josh_fw-mi 13_o 22._o &_o 24_o 9_o whereby_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o grievous_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n whereof_o many_o thousand_o perish_v numb_a 25_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 8._o but_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n the_o plague_n cease_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v psal_n 106_o 30._o in_o this_o valley_n moses_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v of_o able_a man_n fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o numb_a 26_o verse_n
fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o she_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o employ_v all_o their_o wile_n and_o fetch_n to_o work_v the_o subversion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o huge_a and_o heavy_a millstone_n be_v cast_v at_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n be_v fall_v upon_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o sudden_a flood_n of_o water_n do_v overflow_v and_o overwhelm_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v it_o it_o have_v a_o safe_a keeper_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v victory_n over_o it_o they_o may_v well_o assault_v this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n cast_v their_o trench_n against_o it_o build_v fort_n and_o barricado_n against_o it_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v it_o but_o their_o loss_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o gain_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v be_v bear_v up_o and_o uphold_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o as_o when_o we_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o despise_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a quick_o to_o consume_v &_o confound_v we_o so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o safe_a keep_n he_o will_v maintain_v &_o defend_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lion_n &_o asp_n the_o dragon_n &_o wild_a beast_n whereof_o we_o be_v most_o afraid_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o annoy_v us._n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v deut._n 7._o 22_o deut._n 7_o 21_o 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v among_o you_o a_o god_n mighty_a and_o dreadful_a he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o these_o enemy_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v among_o they_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o tuition_n of_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o repulse_v all_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o succour_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n serve_v to_o conclude_v the_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o will_v god_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o never_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o no_o evil_a shall_v touch_v we_o or_o come_v near_o we_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v revel_v 21._o 21.3_o revel_v 21.3_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v here_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o birth_n from_o he_o howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o other_o nor_o sometime_o to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o dark_a corner_n where_o it_o lie_v hide_v we_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o many_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n to_o many_o pain_n and_o ache_n to_o many_o loss_n &_o trouble_n which_o often_o cause_n we_o to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v we_o have_v not_o heart_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n nor_o body_n of_o stone_n or_o oak_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_n we_o must_v all_o pass_v through_o these_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o no_o evil_a thing_n in_o both_o which_o consist_v true_a felicity_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v many_o unclean_a person_n dwell_v in_o it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o it_o figure_v the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v many_o profane_a person_n resort_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n there_o shall_v rest_v no_o vile_a person_n all_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a indeed_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o confusion_n no_o disorder_n no_o broil_n no_o tumult_n no_o turmoil_n no_o tempest_n no_o sin_n no_o sinful_a thing_n no_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 13_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 13_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n then_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v no_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o pain_n nor_o cry_v the_o tear_n which_o we_o shed_v shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n long_o white_a robe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o we_o neither_o any_o heat_n come_v near_o we_o 7.17_o revel_v 7.17_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o dignity_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v advance_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n now_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n sometime_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o banish_v from_o our_o country_n sometime_o we_o be_v imprison_v and_o destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a poor_a hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a weary_a cold_a faint_a and_o feeble_a yea_o subject_n to_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n and_o danger_n misery_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n of_o confusion_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v rid_v we_o and_o release_v we_o out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o our_o tentation_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v feed_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a dainty_n here_o we_o assemble_v together_o in_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n where_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n 18.2_o matth._n 18.2_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v these_o be_v worthy_a and_o notable_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v neither_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n nor_o material_a build_n nor_o place_n of_o instruction_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n
minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o labour_v more_o conscionable_o than_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o we_o serve_v god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o and_o whether_o we_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o great_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o most_o do_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v countenance_v and_o continue_v by_o authority_n albeit_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o warrant_v it_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o enemy_n as_o seek_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o 15._o â—et_v 3_o 15._o every_o man_n presume_v he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n nor_o labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o heart_n upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o do_v as_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n they_o think_v it_o no_o good_a manner_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o forefather_n &_o so_o they_o jump_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v her_o disciple_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n how_o the_o church_n believe_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n know_v not_o how_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4_o 22._o 22._o â—â—â—n_n 4_o 22._o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o they_o want_v true_a comfort_n in_o their_o worship_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shoot_v short_a or_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n or_o whether_o they_o shoot_v wide_a or_o how_o much_o they_o be_v wide_a or_o whether_o they_o hit_v the_o mark_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o ignorant_a worshipper_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n whether_o they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v or_o that_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o no_o where_o learn_v but_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o woeful_a condition_n and_o not_o far_o from_o destruction_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o themselves_o or_o other_o judge_v of_o they_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o 13._o because_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o 23._o exod._n 13_o 1._o levit._fw-la 27_o 26._o luc._n 2_o 23._o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n i_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n consist_v in_o a_o description_n of_o aaron_n son_n and_o in_o a_o relation_n what_o become_v of_o they_o part_n of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_n succeed_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o he_o touch_v this_o whole_a tribe_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o sort_v into_o two_o rank_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o former_a order_n as_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n follow_v as_o also_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n touch_v the_o priest_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o head_n the_o other_o as_o his_o hand_n one_o be_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v inferior_a as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebâ—ae_fw-la li._n 5_o c._n 2._o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o four_o thing_n first_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o holy_a garment_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o have_v the_o sacred_a oil_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n last_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o his_o sanctification_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o second_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a or_o deform_v in_o body_n his_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n rend_v his_o garment_n nor_o go_v in_o to_o mourn_v for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o it_o be_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n three_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v to_o go_v daily_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o light_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o every_o week_n to_o provide_v the_o shewbread_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o offer_v the_o people_n sacrifice_n with_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o once_o in_o the_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n four_o his_o attire_n or_o holy_a vestment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v these_o six_o in_o number_n a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broider_a coat_n a_o mitre_n &_o a_o girdle_n priest_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n touch_v the_o priest_n of_o inferior_a condition_n they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o burn_a incense_n in_o provide_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o in_o prepare_v &_o look_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o between_o he_o &_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o be_v helper_n he_o be_v the_o direct_a they_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o levit._fw-la 16_o 30._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n to_o cleanse_v and_o hallow_v it_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n their_o vestment_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o
transgress_v this_o rule_n and_o reason_n 2_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v limit_v unto_o they_o can_v prosper_v for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o violate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o matth._n 19.6_o so_o be_v this_o also_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v separate_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o join_v and_o jumble_v together_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o order_n of_o distinguish_a office_n to_o be_v very_o expedient_a and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o contemner_n of_o it_o most_o severe_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n they_o presume_v above_o their_o vocation_n &_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n 16.10_o â—ob_v 16.10_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o residue_n when_o vzza_n support_v the_o ark_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o the_o ox_n stumble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o 13.10_o â—ro_fw-la 13.10_o &_o he_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o there_o he_o die_v before_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v azaria_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a and_o unrecoverable_a leprosy_n because_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n 16.18_o â—ro_fw-la 16.18_o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o direful_a and_o dreadful_a example_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o acceptable_a this_o comely_a order_n of_o several_a calling_n be_v to_o god_n both_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o break_v it_o reason_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fit_v to_o every_o man_n his_o stand_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o appoint_v calling_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o every_o one_o receive_v his_o measure_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n 15_o â—t_z 25.14_o 15_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o straightway_o go_v from_o home_n as_o we_o have_v wisdom_n skill_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o deal_v so_o god_n deal_v with_o every_o man_n a_o captain_n in_o war_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o captain_n his_o colour_n his_o standard_n his_o march_n out_o of_o his_o stand_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 14._o â—h_a 5_o 14._o christ_n be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o soldier_n all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n which_o co_v they_o great_a pain_n and_o much_o sweat_a &_o sometime_o they_o must_v resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o â—b_fw-la 12.4_o strive_v against_o sin_n as_o than_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v and_o hold_v every_o one_o his_o stand_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n appoint_v they_o thereunto_o use_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v open_v &_o express_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v that_o distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n not_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o like_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a family_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o therein_o both_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o master_n and_o servant_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o than_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v 7.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o this_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o except_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n the_o husband_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o wife_n will_v presume_v to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n will_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a 3.5_o esay_n 3.5_o we_o shall_v see_v folly_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o behold_v servant_n aloft_o upon_o horse_n 10.6.7_o eccle._n 10.6.7_o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n place_v we_o in_o the_o call_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o know_v whence_o this_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v from_o who_o it_o come_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o can_v abide_v no_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n but_o will_v have_v some_o inferior_n and_o some_o superior_n according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o establish_v that_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o alike_o but_o have_v give_v more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o receive_v profit_n from_o another_o and_o herein_o do_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v and_o diverse_o show_v itself_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o excellent_a worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o subjection_n imprint_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v set_v a_o difference_n and_o make_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o they_o one_o a_o archangel_n other_o principality_n other_o throne_n 1.16_o col_fw-fr 1.16_o other_o dominion_n some_o be_v call_v seraphim_n other_o cherubim_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o as_o he_o have_v make_v every_o star_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 15.41_o he_o create_v man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v diversity_n of_o vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a but_o he_o have_v his_o greatness_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o man_n make_v low_a but_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o there_o the_o servant_n must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o that_o service_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v but_o thereby_o receive_v encouragement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o hereby_o fall_v to_o
24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o not_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v wrought_v our_o peace_n and_o atonement_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o thereby_o be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o account_v his_o death_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v math._n 3_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 5_o verse_n 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o noah_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o which_o be_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ascend_v for_o what_o sweetness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a &_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v be_v shadow_v by_o that_o ceremony_n reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o our_o person_n and_o offer_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v off_o chap._n 53_o verse_n 4_o 12._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o be_v notable_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o present_v the_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v christ_n himself_o three_o there_o can_v otherwise_o be_v no_o remission_n reason_n 3_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o hebr._n 9_o verse_n 22._o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v and_o purify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v pardon_v nor_o the_o person_n that_o be_v offend_v satisfy_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n no_o treasure_n no_o riches_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n can_v do_v it_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o satan_n in_o slavery_n to_o do_v his_o will_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o verses_z 18_o 19_o four_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v quench_v the_o scorch_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o reason_n 4_o a_o consume_a fire_n kindle_v against_o we_o &_o countervail_v his_o severe_a justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o possible_o take_v away_o sin_n add_v immediate_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o heb._n 9_o 5._o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7_o ver_fw-la 14._o all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n and_o fuller_n earth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n mention_v here_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sinner_n teach_v under_o this_o type_n this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o thereby_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n first_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o this_o meditation_n what_o sin_n be_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n must_v die_v for_o the_o servant_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o be_v his_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_o carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v much_o greeve_v at_o it_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n against_o it_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o that_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o lament_v for_o this_o and_o to_o bewail_v it_o every_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o by_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v daily_o cry_v out_o
out_o before_o you_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n shall_v vomit_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n the_o prophet_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o like_a threaten_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n though_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n like_v feed_v horse_n every_o man_n ney_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o courtier_n have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 17._o and_o they_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o again_o and_o give_v his_o servant_n commandment_n to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n when_o he_o also_o send_v and_o take_v she_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v near_o she_o but_o only_o purpose_v evil_a yet_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n 20.3_o â—_o 20.3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n so_o then_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n these_o sin_n shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o beggary_n even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prou._n 6.26_o they_o shall_v root_v out_o his_o house_n destroy_v his_o posterity_n consume_v his_o flesh_n waste_v kingdom_n yea_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o such_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v happiness_n but_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephe._n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o lie_n under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o the_o child_n see_v the_o father_n angry_a with_o he_o how_o be_v he_o greeve_v what_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o myriam_n his_o sister_n 12.14_o numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v what_o subject_n can_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prou._n 19.12_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 16.14_o who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v as_o testify_v the_o prophet_n see_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o and_o devour_v all_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o he_o second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o theft_n as_o solomon_n reason_n 2_o make_v the_o comparison_n prou._n 6.30.32_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n to_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n but_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a to_o be_v call_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o gallows_n but_o the_o adulterer_n deserve_v it_o much_o more_o what_o a_o horrible_a offence_n be_v it_o to_o destroy_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n we_o pity_v he_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o kill_v himself_o who_o do_v not_o account_n saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n most_o infamous_a who_o perish_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o adulterer_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o great_a price_n than_o the_o body_n three_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n defile_v reason_n 3_o the_o land_n not_o only_o the_o person_n and_o the_o house_n but_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n until_o all_o become_v abominable_a and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 19.29_o do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n above_o other_o suffer_v it_o but_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v quick_o increase_v like_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o dry_a wood_n which_o sudden_o take_v hold_v and_o easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o the_o whole_a be_v inflame_v four_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o call_a reason_n 4_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o law_n defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o abomination_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v sundry_a other_o reason_n afterward_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o sundry_a instruction_n both_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v our_o obedience_n first_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n a_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n a_o venial_a sin_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o common_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o common_o practise_v and_o abound_v every_o where_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o effeminate_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v strange_a punishment_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o such_o iniquity_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n job_n 31.3.12_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n
good_a end_n we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o observe_v therefore_o from_o this_o type_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v use_v 1_o for_o us._n john_n the_o baptist_n point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figure_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29_o 36._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n thus_o do_v john_n apply_v the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a person_n put_v apart_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v by_o his_o obedience_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n take_v away_o from_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o nnme_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n their_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n satisfy_v the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53_o 5._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o revel_v 5_o 9_o act_n 8_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o can_v relieve_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o base_a and_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o weak_a to_o work_v this_o wonderful_a work_n esay_n 59_o 16._o heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o 10_o 14._o sin_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o remove_v our_o sin_n four_o way_n by_o ablation_n by_o imputation_n by_o expiation_n and_o by_o mortification_n first_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o by_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n from_o we_o again_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o thus_o by_o imputation_n our_o sin_n become_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o because_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o furthermore_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n when_o he_o remoove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2_o 2_o 3._o esay_n 38_o 17._o mich._n 7_o 19_o last_o he_o remove_v they_o away_o in_o this_o life_n by_o mortification_n and_o in_o death_n by_o perfect_a sanctification_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v nothing_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o bondage_n be_v take_v from_o we_o act_v 2_o 26._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o esay_n 53_o 10_o 11_o 12._o john_n 12_o 27._o math._n 26_o 38._o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v math_n 27_o 46._o this_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o fire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v kindle_v as_o a_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o esay_n 63_o verse_n 3_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o can_v have_v salvation_n from_o none_o other_o act_v 4_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v sick_a i_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sickness_n let_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n math._n 9_o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o go_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6_o verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v dry_a through_o heat_n and_o thirsty_a let_v he_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v with_o speed_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4_o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o corin._n 1_o verse_n 30._o if_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o be_v our_o redemption_n if_o we_o find_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n towards_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n if_o we_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o way_n if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14_o ver_fw-la 6._o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o door_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o he_o this_o shall_v move_v all_o impenitent_a person_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o will_v move_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n christ_n jesus_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o this_o plague-sore_n when_o no_o other_o physic_n can_v cure_v we_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n then_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o this_o precious_a plaster_n to_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v draw_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o work_v a_o speedy_a and_o certain_a cure_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 6_o 6._o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o spear_n that_o thrust_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o but_o the_o egyptian_n who_o door-post_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n so_o if_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o all_o punishment_n right_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o to_o we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v us._n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o christ_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o &_o overtake_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n but_o they_o must_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o own_o door_n not_o of_o other_o man_n so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o door_n post_n represent_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o
such_o only_a as_o have_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o open_a offender_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v judas_n be_v admit_v by_o christ_n object_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v so_o i_o answer_v answ_n judas_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o they_o must_v be_v know_v wicked_a person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o exclude_v again_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13_o 30._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o immediate_o but_o the_o sop_n be_v in_o the_o passeover_n so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o passeover_n not_o at_o the_o supper_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a admission_n of_o all_o that_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o difference_n and_o distinction_n a_o turk_n or_o jew_n if_o they_o will_v desire_v baptism_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o they_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o eunuch_n desire_v baptism_n and_o say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v act_v 8_o 36_o 37._o such_o only_a be_v allow_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v holy_a none_o be_v meet_v guest_n to_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o such_o as_o know_v &_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o passeover_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o have_v not_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o keep_v back_o who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o bar_v from_o the_o communion_n any_o upon_o spleen_n or_o private_a grudge_n or_o revenge_n but_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o mingle_v their_o private_a affection_n with_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o all_o such_o just_o as_o turn_v away_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v through_o hatred_n envy_n and_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n because_o they_o have_v some_o way_n offend_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o conceit_n they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n only_o to_o exclude_v public_a offender_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n as_o for_o other_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o deny_v they_o or_o bar_v they_o the_o communion_n the_o disciple_n reproove_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v reprove_v themselves_o for_o christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o forbid_v mark_n 10_o 14._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n yea_o to_o exhort_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o encourage_v they_o not_o discourage_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o nor_o hinder_v they_o that_o will_v come_v if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a well_o for_o all_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o what_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v back_o any_o from_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o philistines_n that_o stop_v the_o well_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o earth_n 15._o gen._n 26_o 15._o which_o abraham_n servant_n have_v dig_v that_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n of_o they_o gen._n 26_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o froward_a shepherd_n drive_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o revel_v from_o the_o well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o water_v their_o father_n sheep_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o help_v they_o and_o water_v their_o flock_n exod._n 2_o 17._o if_o we_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o these_o shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sheep_n to_o be_v water_v we_o must_v be_v rather_o like_v to_o moses_n to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o envy_n and_o little_a piety_n to_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v these_o be_v worse_o they_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o have_v less_o mercy_n pity_n &_o compassion_n than_o she_o have_v 4.9_o john_n 4.9_o for_o though_o she_o refuse_v to_o give_v drink_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o she_o never_o assay_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o well_o as_o these_o do_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n more_o indeed_o to_o their_o own_o reproach_n then_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o who_o they_o turn_v away_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v three_o to_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n use_v 3_o profane_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n unreverent_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o deserve_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a plague_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o strike_v with_o death_n among_o the_o corinthian_n woe_n therefore_o to_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n they_o conspire_v against_o god_n and_o commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v arm_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o pursue_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v with_o his_o wrath_n &_o vengeance_n at_o their_o heel_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 19_o 12_o and_o 20_o 2._o his_o anger_n conceive_v be_v present_a death_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 18._o ester_n 7_o 9_o mat._n 2_o 16_o and_o 14_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12_o 29._o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 12._o we_o have_v no_o defence_n for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v ps_n 143_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v to_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o his_o displeasure_n be_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v infinite_z and_o can_v be_v express_v last_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 4_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v serious_o prove_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o so_o weighty_a and_o religious_a work_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v wherein_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n stand_v especial_o consider_v that_o many_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o therein_o some_o place_n it_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o fast_o before_o they_o come_v if_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o bulrush_n if_o they_o prepare_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n touch_v their_o apparel_n and_o for_o the_o present_a time_n show_v humility_n and_o abstinence_n although_o present_o after_o they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o vice_n as_o to_o their_o vomit_n make_v only_o a_o intermission_n of_o they_o for_o a_o short_a space_n but_o assume_v they_o again_o with_o no_o small_a advantage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v leave_v quite_o and_o clean_o so_o as_o we_o never_o return_v to_o they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o conceive_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a &_o holy_a faith_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o &_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o first_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n which_o consist_v in_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n purpose_v never_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o &_o a_o ardent_a love_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o weakness_n and_o presumption_n how_o we_o have_v provoke_v our_o good_a god_n to_o anger_n
to_o feed_v all_o his_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o yea_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n which_o way_n he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o they_o but_o work_v free_o sometime_o with_o they_o and_o sometime_o without_o they_o four_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o gift_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4._o john_n 14_o 16._o five_o we_o see_v in_o the_o lust_a of_o these_o man_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o oftentimes_o grant_v they_o howbeit_o not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 5._o &_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v their_o punishment_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a what_o to_o ask_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n not_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v spend_v upon_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o the_o point_n which_o i_o do_v purpose_n most_o to_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o come_v out_o at_o their_o nostril_n which_o judgement_n he_o also_o accomplish_v verse_n 33._o for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o creature_n doctrine_n god_n sometime_o deni_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o as_o in_o abundance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o have_v no_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n by_o they_o he_o punish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n as_o he_o do_v with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n this_o he_o do_v many_o way_n sometime_o he_o withdraw_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o can_v nourish_v hag._n 1_o 9_o 6._o sometime_o he_o take_v away_o man_n appetite_n and_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o digest_v they_o or_o to_o swallow_v they_o as_o in_o this_o place_n though_o they_o have_v meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o bring_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n thereof_o psa_n 78_o 30_o 31._o so_o esa_n 3_o 1._o &_o 9_o 20._o deut._n 28_o â—7_n mic._n 6_o 14._o esay_n 28_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n reason_n 1_o of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o blessing_n from_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o to_o be_v without_o meat_n without_o drink_n without_o raiment_n without_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n now_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o to_o have_v benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o have_v not_o these_o israelite_n be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o these_o quail_n as_o to_o have_v they_o &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v they_o night_n be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n as_o the_o day_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o why_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v take_v from_o he_o silence_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o the_o utter_n of_o a_o voice_n let_v the_o speech_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a because_o he_o can_v hear_v so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n as_o bread_n or_o flesh_n when_o god_n withdraweth_a his_o blessing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o judgement_n to_o want_v the_o stand_n of_o bread_n as_o bread_n itself_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n because_o reason_v 2_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v nourish_v do_v not_o only_o decay_v life_n and_o bring_v a_o end_n of_o our_o day_n but_o we_o sustain_v a_o more_o miserable_a death_n then_o if_o we_o die_v by_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n this_o be_v a_o languish_a and_o consume_v of_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o a_o pine_a of_o the_o flesh_n away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n use_v 1_o and_o judgement_n upon_o unlawful_a desire_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n loathe_v follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o same_o yea_o many_o time_n the_o after-loathing_a be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o delight_n take_v before_o unlawful_a pleasure_n last_v not_o long_o and_o the_o companion_n follow_v it_o at_o the_o heel_n be_v pain_n prou._n 14_o 12_o 13._o and_o 20_o 17._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4._o and_o 23_o 31_o 32._o 2._o sam_n 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o do_v sting_n in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o serpent_n and_o do_v bite_v as_o a_o cockatrice_n the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20_o 4_o 5._o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl_n 7_o 8._o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n heb._n 11.25_o jer._n 2_o 19_o prou._n 7.23_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v behind_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o judgement_n that_o do_v commit_v it_o second_o whensoever_o this_o state_n befall_v use_v 2_o we_o know_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n when_o it_o come_v but_o rather_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n without_o ascend_v any_o high_a many_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o covetous_a man_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n yet_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o curse_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n deny_v strength_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o we_o to_o receyve_v the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o we_o that_o miss_v not_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n man_n say_v the_o poor_a may_v eat_v when_o he_o have_v meat_n and_o the_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v a_o stomach_n whereby_o we_o mean_v that_o a_o appetite_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o our_o meat_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o rich_a which_o have_v plenty_n and_o know_v not_o what_o poverty_n mean_v be_v as_o much_o indebt_v unto_o god_n &_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n when_o he_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o add_v a_o further_a blessing_n unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o be_v for_o though_o they_o have_v abundance_n 10._o â—ea_fw-mi 4_o 10._o yet_o god_n can_v curse_v it_o if_o he_o blow_v on_o it_o he_o can_v turn_v away_o the_o blessing_n and_o quick_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v lu._n 12_o 15._o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v this_o serve_v to_o add_v monish_v rich_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o store_n &_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o covetous_a rich_a man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o riches_n so_o be_v it_o upon_o those_o which_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o have_v enough_o nor_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o blessing_n to_o labour_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a manner_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o they_o not_o only_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o strengthen_v nature_n and_o not_o to_o oppress_v it_o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o religious_o even_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v reâ—â—â—ious_a 〈◊〉_d eat_v &_o â—â—â—nking_v â—â—ould_v be_v
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ—_n sundry_a motive_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o sincâ—_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israâ—_n weep_v all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o â—ers_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v natuâ—_n ready_a to_o 〈…〉_o â—ken_a to_o â—cers_n and_o â—ers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
by_o stay_a and_o repress_v it_o win_v ground_n and_o spread_v far_a like_o a_o canker_n whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a step_n and_o descent_n from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v threefold_a first_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o accuse_v moses_n of_o murder_n and_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o consume_v to_o ash_n with_o the_o fire_n moses_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o death_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n never_o consider_v what_o himself_o have_v commit_v shall_v cast_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o judge_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n second_o their_o unthankfulness_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v save_v the_o day_n before_o and_o sundry_a time_n beside_o from_o destruction_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o have_v perish_v as_o one_o man_n with_o the_o seditious_a for_o they_o be_v all_o become_v as_o one_o sick_a body_n wherein_o no_o part_n be_v sound_a but_o full_o of_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n esay_n 1_o 6._o they_o seek_v his_o death_n that_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v give_v they_o life_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n three_o as_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a so_o they_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a both_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prou._n 17_o 15._o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o god_n have_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v such_o unprofitable_a burden_n they_o call_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o curse_a crew_n of_o conspirator_n against_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o manage_v the_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a these_o man_n therefore_o rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o defend_v their_o cause_n of_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o account_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n &_o be_v just_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o former_a judgement_n that_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o it_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o former_a judgement_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fearful_a and_o evident_a they_o have_v often_o see_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o his_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o they_o be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o they_o be_v sottish_a and_o will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o psal_n 10_o 5._o esay_n 22_o 12_o 13_o psal_n 24_o 38_o 39_o luk._n 19_o 42._o dan._n 5_o 22._o this_o make_v sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o see_v god_n reason_n 1_o be_v a_o merciful_a &_o patient_a god_n he_o bear_v long_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o psal_n 50_o 21._o so_o they_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o second_o they_o think_v the_o day_n of_o their_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o be_v not_o near_o they_o set_v it_o far_o off_o from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v come_v in_o time_n but_o they_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v peace_n in_o their_o day_n ezek._n 12_o 27._o the_o people_n judge_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v for_o many_o day_n to_o come_v and_o of_o such_o time_n as_o be_v far_o off_o and_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v three_o they_o love_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o reason_n 3_o out_o of_o that_o great_a love_n to_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v unwilling_a altogether_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o judgement_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n &_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o amos_n 5_o verse_n 10._o the_o use_n remain_v use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o be_v man_n natural_o so_o unwilling_a of_o themselves_o to_o set_v before_o they_o god_n judgement_n then_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v often_o threaten_v god_n iudgemeâ—â—_n against_o the_o wicked_a see_v they_o be_v so_o dull_a aâ—d_n unwilling_a to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o god_n work_v out_o his_o judgement_n in_o every_o place_n and_o he_o set_v his_o minister_n on_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v cry_v ouâ—â—nd_v not_o spare_v to_o publish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o â—owne_n though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o profit_n that_o they_o make_v by_o their_o sin_n &_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o find_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o any_o judgement_n present_a or_o imminent_a they_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o atheist_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 32._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v let_v we_o alone_o with_o our_o do_v for_o the_o present_a and_o we_o will_v take_v order_n for_o those_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o well_o enough_o object_n if_o any_o say_v it_o behove_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a in_o his_o reproof_n but_o to_o handle_v sin_n more_o gentle_o because_o many_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o few_o or_o none_o the_o better_a answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o cause_v we_o often_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a but_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v our_o discharge_n for_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o free_a and_o deliver_v all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n otherwise_o their_o blood_n will_v light_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o our_o negligence_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o cock_n as_o some_o observe_v that_o at_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n he_o crow_v most_o loud_a and_o shrill_a whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o be_v most_o dull_a and_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a even_o at_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o all_o they_o must_v be_v most_o zealous_a that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v of_o much_o corruption_n because_o it_o can_v sleep_v so_o secure_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o god_n judgement_n these_o murmurer_n in_o this_o place_n have_v hear_v the_o pitiful_a cry_n and_o fearful_a noise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v already_o forget_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o but_o a_o day_n before_o we_o common_o say_v a_o wonder_n last_v but_o nine_o day_n but_o behold_v how_o they_o have_v see_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o earth_n who_o foundation_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104_o 5_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v these_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n their_o outcry_n when_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a yet_o this_o wonder_n last_v but_o one_o day_n nay_o not_o one_o whole_a day_n for_o on_o the_o morrow_n it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o remembrance_n we_o have_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o warning_n whatsoever_o general_a &_o particular_a by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o take_v general_o and_o particular_o little_a warning_n by_o they_o how_o have_v god_n deal_v with_o many_o of_o we_o and_o how_o near_o have_v he_o come_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o particular_a
to_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o mediator_n and_o name_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o austin_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n â—arm_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o can_v agree_v to_o any_o save_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o other_o but_o he_o who_o request_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o reque_v be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v again_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o desire_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o long_v for_o the_o resurrection_n &_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o wish_v to_o see_v the_o avengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o crave_v to_o behold_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a trouble_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o understand_v the_o inward_a wrastling_n and_o buckling_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o conscience_n sustain_v no_o more_o than_o eli_n know_v the_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o hannah_n have_v though_o she_o pray_v in_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n of_o christ_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11_o 28._o shall_v we_o say_v nay_o we_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o when_o mary_n call_v her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o master_n christ_n call_v we_o why_o do_v we_o run_v from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o he_o why_o do_v we_o run_v to_o any_o other_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o shall_v we_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o to_o they_o that_o call_v we_o not_o that_o know_v we_o not_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o that_o help_v we_o not_o that_o save_v we_o not_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o ignorant_a use_v 2_o multitude_n which_o through_o palpable_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mediator_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a &_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o god_n of_o perfection_n a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o we_o can_v never_o reconcile_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o he_o accept_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a but_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o &_o our_o want_n out_o of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o find_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o to_o reject_v our_o work_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o person_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v but_o in_o his_o belove_a 1_o john_n 15_o 6._o eph._n 1_o 6._o act_n 4_o 12._o heb._n 2_o 14_o â—_o math._n 1â—_n 1_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o power_n &_o sting_v of_o death_n &_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n christ_n only_o have_v quell_v he_o he_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n none_o else_o have_v do_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n join_v other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v join_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n &_o that_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v join_v our_o satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o three_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o use_n 3_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o thankfulness_n the_o most_o common_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o zeal_n thereof_o consume_v we_o â—_o ps_n 116_o 12_o â—_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o deadness_n of_o hart_n than_o remain_v in_o many_o man_n that_o never_o remember_v this_o great_a work_n thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v our_o love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o in_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n utter_o lose_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o peacemaker_n and_o saviour_n math._n 18_o 11._o and_o 15_o 14._o luke_n 4_o 18_o and_o 19_o 10._o we_o must_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v unto_o we_o chap._n 9_o 8._o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o may_v they_o have_v look_v for_o if_o aaron_n have_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n but_o present_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n &_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n hebr._n 10_o 27._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o man_n hear_v of_o cunning_a physician_n to_o cure_v disease_n do_v seek_v and_o send_v to_o they_o far_o and_o near_o math._n 9_o 20_o 21._o john_n chap._n 7_o verse_n 37._o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o people_n envy_v moses_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o
every_o where_o of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o live_n &_o paul_n direct_v the_o church_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v reu._n 14_o verse_n 13._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o into_o any_o fire_n at_o all_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o popish_a teacher_n that_o blow_v the_o bellows_n it_o be_v make_v so_o exceed_o hot_a that_o it_o scorch_v beyond_o measure_n all_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o fire_n and_o hell_n fire_n but_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o if_o this_o tale_n be_v not_o handsome_o tie_v together_o and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a fire_n their_o kitchen_n will_v quick_o wax_v cold_a but_o wherefore_o serve_v all_o the_o purge_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v also_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n make_v purgatory_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o they_o both_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n be_v put_v in_o that_o prison_n to_o fry_v for_o a_o season_n until_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_v make_v to_o god_n but_o special_o by_o alm_n deed_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o by_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v release_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o great_a sin_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o satisfy_v for_o the_o lesser_a and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o lesser_a how_o can_v they_o hope_v or_o have_v comfort_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a wherefore_o this_o fond_a distinction_n of_o person_n of_o place_n and_o of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a good_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v no_o good_a it_o come_v as_o a_o pardon_n after_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v or_o as_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n we_o know_v how_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n high_a and_o low_a one_o and_o other_o but_o among_o they_o all_o set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o one_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o either_o god_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o they_o or_o else_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o hatch_v the_o live_a be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o never_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v matth._n 25.10_o 11._o and_o doubtless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n have_v a_o faith_n by_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v forsake_v they_o purgatory_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v purgatory_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o renounce_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v for_o they_o deny_v any_o purge_a fire_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n such_o as_o be_v material_a and_o corporal_a for_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a condition_n wherein_o some_o remain_n after_o death_n abide_v in_o darkness_n without_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n until_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v deliver_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o of_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o no_o scripture_n or_o council_n have_v deliver_v a_o double_a punishment_n by_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o temporary_a fire_n they_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 18.8_o now_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v set_v down_o such_o strong_a and_o important_a reason_n as_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v propound_v by_o other_o 25._o d_o field_n in_o â—_o append._n pâ—_n 25._o whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v shake_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o as_o some_o little_a good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a evil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o so_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a grace_n &_o work_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v the_o better_a thing_n overcome_v and_o overswaying_a they_o again_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v hence_o be_v either_o changeable_a or_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o three_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o they_o be_v changeable_a than_o they_o that_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a and_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v good_a so_o that_o neither_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v unchangeable_o happy_a nor_o the_o evil_a unchangeable_o miserable_a but_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o contrariwise_o rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a than_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o amendment_n for_o he_o that_o be_v correct_v from_o go_v astray_o be_v set_v aright_o be_v bring_v to_o dislike_v that_o which_o he_o like_v before_o and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v before_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o will_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a another_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n jesus_n show_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v find_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22.23_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n of_o temporal_a torment_n as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n one_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n so_o there_o be_v but_o these_o place_n heaven_n for_o the_o one_o and_o hell_n for_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o purgatory_n presuppose_v a_o sole_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o never_o sin_v without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o suppose_a venial_a sin_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o savour_n of_o injustice_n to_o let_v the_o body_n go_v scotfree_a and_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o colour_n can_v they_o suppose_v or_o surmise_v why_o the_o body_n which_o have_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v part_n &_o fellowship_n in_o the_o glory_n after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o or_o suffer_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n furthermore_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v good_a thing_n then_o to_o punish_v evil_a because_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o exod._n 20_o 5_o 6._o &_o 34_o 7._o numb_a 14_o 18._o jer._n 32_o 18._o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v
have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compâ—â—â—â—_n doctriâ—_fw-la god-thrâ—nings_a be_v 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â—_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â—_n joshua_n 6â—_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
3_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v spread_v themselves_o as_o the_o green_a bay_a tree_n for_o lo_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n 53._o psal_n 37_o 53._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o desolation_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v this_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 4._o psal_n 73_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 1_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o have_v make_v they_o to_o reason_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o the_o master_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n as_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o fat_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n he_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o make_v his_o blessing_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o suffer_v affliction_n yet_o affliction_n to_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n 8_o senec._n de_fw-fr divi_z providentia_fw-la c._n 8_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v good_a which_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o evil_a these_o god_n keep_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n from_o they_o that_o they_o reign_n not_o in_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n live_v under_o hard_a master_n and_o carry_v many_o heavy_a burden_n and_o send_v up_o many_o passionate_a sigh_n to_o god_n with_o deep_a groan_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o the_o misery_n &_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o red_a sea_n testify_v from_o which_o the_o israelit_n be_v deliver_v 29_o exo_n 14_o 27_o 29_o in_o which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n taste_v of_o many_o sorrow_n be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brother_n and_o be_v hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 31_o 4._o whilst_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o who_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o determine_v the_o one_o live_v in_o glory_n &_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n the_o other_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o dye_v in_o despair_n the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v 11._o jam._n 5_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o friend_n lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n have_v his_o mind_n as_o full_a of_o care_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o sore_n whilst_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a of_o they_o twain_o let_v this_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o lazarus_n when_o he_o die_v have_v the_o holy_a &_o elect_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23_o luk._n 16_o 22_o 23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o matth._n 8_o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v &_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n be_v carry_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v 44._o mark_v 9_o 44._o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o one_o unsufferable_a the_o other_o unquenchable_a both_o infinite_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v in_o behold_v the_o present_a face_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n consider_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v well_o with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n &_o increase_v in_o riches_n yet_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n â—_o psal_n â—3_n â—_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a see_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v without_o fail_v fasten_v upon_o they_o last_o see_v the_o menace_n and_o threaten_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o will_v he_o be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n towards_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v no_o part_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 89_o â—_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n one_o part_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o his_o threaten_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o threaten_n so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o know_v 1_o 2_o cor._n 1_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o belly_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o he_o have_v a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v believe_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n verse_n 25_o 26._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n here_o be_v deliver_v how_o aaron_n yet_o live_v his_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o install_v into_o his_o office_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appertain_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o moses_n before_o aaron_n die_v parture_n doctrâ—_n the_o châ—_n must_v be_v in_o good_a after_o coâ—_n parture_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regard_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a case_n after_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â—_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ—_n of_o the_o câ—_n be_v take_v aâ—_n the_o rest_n aâ—_n be_v greeâ—_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â—_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 1â—_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â—_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
sickness_n be_v from_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o affiance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o see_v he_o strike_v we_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o in_o the_o stroke_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a he_o can_v forget_v his_o former_a compassion_n but_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n neither_o will_v he_o lay_v more_o stripe_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o psal_n 56_o 8._o psal_n 11_o 3._o cant._n 2_o 6._o he_o will_v make_v our_o bed_n in_o all_o our_o sickness_n he_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v us._n let_v we_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o whensoever_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o health_n that_o smite_v and_o no_o man_n heal_v that_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o no_o man_n restore_v we_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o consideration_n to_o who_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o strike_v and_o next_o to_o go_v to_o man_n help_n which_o be_v his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2_o chron._n 16_o 13_o but_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a physician_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v esay_n 38_o 2._o let_v we_o never_o look_v that_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a shall_v profit_v we_o and_o prosper_v with_o we_o until_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v renew_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v jam._n 5_o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o forget_v the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 6._o who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o let_v we_o thereby_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o ever_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o home_n of_o death_n shall_v take_v we_o so_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v find_v us._n here_o we_o repent_v or_o else_o we_o repent_v never_o 2._o chrys_n hoâ—_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n basil_n de_fw-fr moral_n 1._o reg._n 2._o here_o be_v time_n of_o change_v and_o turn_v but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o cain_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o may_v multiply_v thousand_o of_o year_n since_o he_o utter_v that_o fearful_a and_o comfortless_a speech_n 13._o gen._n 4_o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o ca_fw-mi be_v pardon_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v suffer_v yet_o when_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o shall_v appear_v no_o otherwise_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o as_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o esau_n of_o saul_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o other_o who_o end_v their_o day_n in_o desperation_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v &_o abide_v for_o ever_o after_o judgement_n as_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n while_o they_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o ease_n or_o alteration_n in_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v once_o depart_v and_o have_v receive_v judgement_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n once_o speak_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24._o for_o not_o to_o be_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o ever_o to_o be_v in_o a_o live_a death_n in_o continual_a horror_n and_o desperation_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 4â—_n mark_n 9_o 4â—_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o hezekiah_n make_v of_o his_o sickness_n es_fw-ge 38_o 10_o 11_o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o sickness_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v health_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n last_o when_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n upon_o use_v 4_o we_o in_o our_o deliverance_n let_v we_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o day_n in_o a_o godly_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o make_v solemn_a promise_n and_o protestation_n to_o become_v new_a man_n if_o we_o recover_v many_o do_v then_o lament_v the_o former_a error_n and_o ignorances_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v restore_v they_o become_v as_o lewd_a and_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o this_o move_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o exhort_v the_o impotent_a man_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o joh._n 5_o 14._o we_o see_v how_o hezekiah_n be_v heal_v the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v he_o 18_o 2_o king_n 20_o â—_o esay_n 38_o 18_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n who_o have_v see_v his_o tear_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o who_o have_v remove_v his_o affliction_n the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sickness_n or_o sorrow_n from_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n let_v every_o one_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o he_o have_v practise_v this_o duty_n &_o what_o use_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o affliction_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n restore_v we_o from_o sickness_n deliver_v we_o from_o disease_n free_v we_o from_o trouble_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o thereby_o we_o have_v profit_v unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o again_o into_o our_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_a to_o pharaoh_n who_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n 14._o â—_o 7.13_o 14._o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n lest_o with_o he_o we_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o die_v god_n may_v have_v destroy_v these_o ever-murmuring_a israelite_n by_o the_o canaanite_n or_o edomite_n their_o adversary_n he_o have_v man_n and_o angel_n at_o his_o book_n and_o commandment_n to_o afflict_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o but_o he_o send_v sting_a serpent_n which_o torment_v they_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o venomous_a beast_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o where_o with_o a_o man_n sin_v by_o the_o same_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n â—evaile_v â—ctrine_n â—d_a have_v all_o nature_n evenâ—â—malest_a to_o â—ploy_v in_o his_o â—uce_n which_o â—ing_v â—ent_v do_v â—evaile_v and_o he_o arm_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o be_v so_o employ_v they_o
nine_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_v this_o strange_a that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n second_o see_v we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o use_v 2_o for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o especial_o we_o must_v praise_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1_o 3._o thought_n upon_o provoke_v himself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o his_o tongue_n to_o extol_v his_o mercy_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o well_o do_v he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16_o 26._o when_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o deliverer_n and_o they_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o accomplish_v the_o year_n of_o their_o bondage_n prophesy_v by_o jere._n 25_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o like_o they_o that_o dream_n ps_n 126_o 1_o 2._o then_o be_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n &_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n then_o the_o heathen_a confess_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o then_o the_o church_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v suppose_v the_o case_n stand_v with_o any_o of_o we_o bodily_a as_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o of_o we_o spiritual_o without_o any_o supposition_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n bind_v in_o chain_n cast_v into_o prison_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o waste_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o dungeon_n &_o that_o lie_v thus_o without_o help_n or_o hope_n a_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o smite_v off_o our_o fetter_n free_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o promote_v we_o to_o honour_v in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v we_o not_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o possible_a thanks_o &_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a enemy_n and_o from_o great_a danger_n from_o sin_n hell_n death_n darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v exceed_v all_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o hell_n fire_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v great_a our_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v the_o less_o but_o our_o praise_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v cut_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o restore_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o tie_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n &_o people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o requite_v his_o mercy_n 6._o ezek._n 16_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o find_v we_o neither_o wash_v in_o water_n nor_o swaddle_v in_o clout_n nor_o pity_v of_o any_o but_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n and_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n cover_v our_o filthiness_n anoint_v we_o with_o oil_n clothe_v we_o with_o broider_a work_n gird_v we_o with_o fine_a linen_n deck_v we_o with_o ornament_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v &_o praise_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n all_o these_o be_v as_o nothing_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o therein_o be_v psal_n 50_o 10_o 14._o the_o service_n &_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o delight_v be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o he_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a which_o thy_o lip_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o name_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n nor_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psalm_n 124_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o claim_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o confess_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 9_o where_o set_v down_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o conclude_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o can_v praise_v he_o aright_o except_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n greatness_n goodness_n and_o majesty_n even_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a when_o we_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slight_a feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 15._o have_v stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n he_o add_v withal_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o help_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n nor_o south_n inasmuch_o as_o judea_n be_v on_o both_o side_n include_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o desert_n 6._o psal_n 75_o 6._o we_o be_v hereby_o provoke_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o exalt_v his_o praise_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 115_o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o think_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o possess_v be_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n not_o the_o blessing_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n and_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n verse_n 18._o o_o well_o who_o the_o prince_n dig_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o send_v they_o water_n miraculous_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o that_o necessity_n here_o we_o see_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n and_o principal_a labourer_n in_o dig_v the_o well_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o
in_o battle_n let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v this_o use_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n can_v never_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 4_o 14._o like_o cain_n affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o think_v whosoever_o find_v they_o will_v slay_v they_o do_v they_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o they_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n do_v they_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o they_o see_v satan_n their_o tormenter_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o executioner_n will_v they_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v find_v every_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o conspire_v their_o death_n and_o even_o to_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a â—â—â—eaâ—_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a the_o heaven_n say_v why_o do_v i_o cover_v he_o the_o air_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n the_o water_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o drown_v he_o as_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n the_o fire_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o consume_v he_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_a the_o earth_n say_v why_o do_v i_o bear_v he_o and_o sustain_v he_o and_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n his_o food_n say_v why_o do_v i_o nourish_v &_o not_o choke_v he_o his_o apparel_n say_v why_o do_v i_o warm_v he_o the_o ground_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o crop_n then_o thorn_n and_o brier_n than_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n death_n say_v why_o do_v i_o spare_v he_o &_o not_o strike_v he_o hell_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o receive_v he_o the_o sword_n cry_v why_o do_v i_o not_o smite_v he_o famine_n why_o do_v i_o not_o pine_v he_o the_o pestilence_n why_o do_v i_o not_o waste_v he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o light_v his_o bed_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o rest_v thus_o every_o creature_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebell_v against_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o god_n they_o sound_v defiance_n unto_o we_o and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o look_v homeward_o &_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o there_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o to_o whip_v &_o terrify_v he_o howsoever_o the_o evil_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o shame_n deut._n 29_o 19_o 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o howsoever_o he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o he_o and_o promise_v peace_n unto_o himself_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n nor_o possess_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gripe_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foolish_a man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o do_v flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a 14_o pro._n 14_o 13_o 14_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o see_v the_o evil_a man_n fear_v oftentimes_o where_o no_o fear_n be_v tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n start_v at_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o shake_v at_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a might_n and_o manhood_n in_o he_o but_o be_v a_o dastard_a and_o a_o coward_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a manhood_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o second_z y_z it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n and_o carrion_n cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a favour_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a man_n lie_v rot_v and_o riot_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o any_o dead_a body_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o our_o sense_n so_o long_o as_o we_o corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o will_v commence_v a_o action_n against_o us._n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o man_n nor_o true_a peace_n with_o ourselves_o but_o shall_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v at_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a war_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o be_v indeed_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o and_o with_o ourselves_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o whereof_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o who_o can_v we_o desire_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o psal_n 73_o 25._o the_o angel_n be_v our_o attendant_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 34_o 7_o and_o 91_o 11._o for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n set_v and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o 14._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v our_o fellow-brethren_n so_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o â—hem_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2_o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemation_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5_o 24._o the_o creature_n be_v our_o friend_n nay_o as_o our_o swear_a servant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o their_o day_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o hosea_n 2_o 18_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o job_n 5_o 23._o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o to_o hurt_v we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n the_o poison_n be_v disperse_v the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o 55._o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o destroy_v we_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n col._n 2_o 15._o he_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n separate_z we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n rom._n 8_o 28.35_o 37._o nay_o these_o proceed_v from_o a_o love_a father_n and_o end_n at_o our_o own_o good_a who_o sanctifi_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o will_v cover_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o their_o side_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o psal_n 91_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o last_o as_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o danger_n that_o can_v hurt_v
of_o mortification_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o follow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n so_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o death_n to_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o heaven_n open_a for_o they_o with_o stephen_n and_o know_v that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v their_o attendant_n ready_a to_o conduct_v and_o to_o direct_v their_o soul_n into_o glory_n they_o know_v that_o their_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o their_o flesh_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2d_o job_n 19_o 2d_o albeit_o their_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o psalm_n 73.19_o 20._o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v o_o lord_n when_o thou_o raise_v we_o uppe_o thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n despise_v their_o death_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o horror_n man_n â—_o thing_n â—fying_v thâ—â—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n they_o see_v three_o fearful_a object_n represent_v before_o their_o eye_n dismay_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o affright_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o apprehend_v they_o through_o all_o which_o die_v without_o repentance_n they_o must_v pass_v without_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n the_o one_o follow_v the_o heel_n of_o another_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a when_o they_o have_v run_v out_o their_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a race_n they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v attach_v and_o arrest_v by_o death_n death_n shall_v call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o perpetual_a perdition_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o have_v live_v wanton_o be_v clad_v gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n shall_v see_v these_o three_o fearful_a spectacle_n the_o sword_n to_o smite_v he_o the_o plague_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o famine_n to_o consume_v he_o it_o be_v able_a to_o astonish_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o which_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o next_o plague_n so_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n when_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o grave_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n to_o remain_v in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o after_o judgement_n come_v hell_n fire_n than_o shame_n and_o contempt_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o then_o utter_a desperation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o than_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n shall_v overtake_v they_o &_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o ungodly_a so_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o death_n and_o so_o willing_a to_o wish_v in_o word_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v live_v like_o themselves_o but_o will_v die_v like_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o can_v sever_v and_o divorce_v the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o necessary_o thus_o we_o see_v as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o life_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o after_o this_o life_n for_o albeit_o all_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 2._o yet_o the_o godly_a shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o abound_v in_o riches_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o feed_v with_o dainty_a fare_n lu._n 16_o 22_o 23_o the_o other_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n cover_v with_o sore_n and_o abound_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o penury_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n than_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o all_o as_o if_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o this_o poor_a beggar_n die_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o who_o abraham_n say_v luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v this_o be_v that_o great_a gulf_n and_o wide_a space_n set_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n our_o corruption_n be_v as_o a_o water_n seek_v to_o quench_v they_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o kindle_v this_o fire_n and_o in_o blow_v these_o coal_n that_o the_o talent_n commit_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o lord_n receive_v at_o his_o come_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n christ_n jesus_n compare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v small_a to_o see_v to_o at_o the_o beginning_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d â—3_n 31_o â—â—_o 26._o but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o the_o fruitful_a ground_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n it_o spring_v up_o incontinent_o increase_v speedy_o spread_v mighty_o and_o prosper_v exceed_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v some_o little_a feel_n of_o his_o want_n some_o weak_a and_o faint_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o small_a testimony_n of_o his_o adoption_n he_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o these_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o such_o like_a help_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o proceed_v endeavour_v strive_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v to_o know_v the_o height_n depth_n &_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o we_o must_v always_o grow_v uppe_o 〈…〉_o god_n psal_n 143_o 6._o and_o desire_v 〈…〉_o be_v give_v we_o to_o supply_v our_o weaknâ—_n 〈…〉_o must_v long_o after_o he_o as_o the_o thirsty_a lâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o shall_v pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v 〈…〉_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 42_o 1._o bless_a be_v 〈…〉_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v satisfy_v math._n 5_o 6._o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o tâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o 〈◊〉_d free_o if_o we_o have_v this_o appetite_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o honour_v he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v already_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_n let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o man_n have_v end_v with_o death_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o further_a reckon_n nor_o account_n to_o be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o
gift_n he_o have_v receive_v rom._n 12_o 3._o peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n draw_v the_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n but_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o master_n and_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n again_o into_o his_o place_n because_o all_o be_v private_a person_n without_o a_o call_n that_o take_v the_o sword_n 51_o math._n 26_o 51_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o have_v receyve_v a_o special_a call_n god_n give_v a_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o leave_v no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o other_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o calling_n or_o not_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o call_n for_o albeit_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o of_o our_o own_o &_o know_v that_o which_o no_o man_n know_v beside_o ourselves_o the_o disciple_n think_v amiss_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o act_n 11_o 2._o until_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v &_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o then_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n calling_n &_o condemn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a verse_n 8._o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o then_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o full_a bring_v their_o harlot_n into_o the_o host_n of_o god_n even_o among_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n deut._n 14_o 2_o and_o a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o these_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o public_a scandal_n take_v away_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o plague_n be_v remove_v &_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v appease_v doctrine_n when_o once_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n that_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v so_o soon_o as_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n perish_v in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breathe_v then_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o all_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v gen._n 8_o 21_o 22._o so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v unpunished_a the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v but_o turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n but_o when_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o stone_v to_o death_n with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o lord_n turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n &_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o victory_n josh_n 7_o 26._o when_o he_o have_v plague_v the_o people_n that_o cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v whereby_o they_o commit_v foul_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o turn_v god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v grass_n he_o be_v reconcile_v un_o they_o and_o well_o please_v with_o they_o psal_n 106_o 19_o 20._o so_o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v destroy_v and_o god_n visit_v their_o rebellion_n with_o a_o strange_a visitation_n his_o anger_n continue_v no_o long_o against_o they_o when_o miriam_n have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n 7._o day_n &_o punish_v with_o leprosy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v &_o she_o restore_v to_o the_o host_n again_o nu._n 12_o 15._o we_o know_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n &_o against_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pestilence_n among_o they_o from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereof_o there_o die_v 70000._o man_n then_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a hold_v now_o thy_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 16._o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o malefactor_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v put_v up_o and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v reason_n 1_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v a_o divorce_n and_o division_n between_o he_o &_o they_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o sin_n when_o sin_n therefore_o or_o the_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v cha_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o convince_a they_o of_o swear_v and_o lie_v of_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o whore_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o if_o then_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o cause_v judgement_n and_o sharpen_v the_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n sword_n against_o the_o world_n against_o a_o kingdom_n against_o a_o city_n against_o a_o family_n against_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v reform_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appease_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o indignation_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o us._n second_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v it_o bring_v reason_n 2_o down_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o ungodly_a man_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v &_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o when_o they_o be_v either_o plague_v of_o god_n or_o punish_v of_o man_n he_o bless_v the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o scourge_v &_o reward_v the_o person_n by_o who_o justice_n have_v be_v administer_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n he_o will_v the_o levite_n to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n that_o day_n exod._n 32_o 29_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o he_o turn_v this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v to_o this_o tribe_n to_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n that_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v without_o instruction_n so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o phinehas_n rise_v up_o &_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 12_o 13._o if_o then_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o unrewarded_a it_o must_v needs_o testify_v
number_n and_o great_a in_o weight_n follow_v after_o these_o when_o god_n send_v the_o barrenness_n of_o ground_n the_o blast_a of_o corn_n the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o weather_n the_o overflow_a of_o water_n the_o infection_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o very_a print_n of_o his_o footstep_n whereby_o we_o may_v trace_v he_o out_o come_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v us._n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o former_a threaten_n when_o he_o take_v away_o faithful_a man_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o especial_o good_a prince_n and_o godly_a ruler_n it_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o his_o wrath_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o will_v overtake_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n must_v immediate_o after_o smart_n for_o it_o thus_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 3_o 2._o &_o 57_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o shut_v up_o immediate_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v gen._n 7_o 16._o &_o 19_o 16._o when_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o set_v without_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o they_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n 2_o kin._n 22_o 20_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o scourge_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o he_o take_v away_o godly_a minister_n &_o with_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n chap._n 8_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v that_o people_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o a_o warn_a piece_n unto_o that_o volley_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n which_o our_o great_a sin_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o mount_v up_o against_o we_o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o discharge_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o they_o fall_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o entreat_v he_o that_o albeit_o we_o continual_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n nor_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o sore_a displesure_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 6_o 1._o &_o 38_o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n at_o hand_n pray_v thus_o jer._n 10_o 24_o 25._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o recompense_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v righteous_a before_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o as_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o amend_v we_o not_o to_o destroy_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 118_o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v i_o to_o death_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n full_a of_o rage_n &_o jealousy_n move_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o to_o forsake_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v heb._n 12_o 28_o 29._o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n &_o fear_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a because_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3_o 5_o 6._o so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v bring_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a fruit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n do_v not_o overtake_v we_o nor_o his_o judgement_n find_v we_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v present_o or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v immediate_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o win_v the_o world_n &_o then_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o foul_n matth._n 16_o 26._o be_v not_o they_o more_o than_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n &_o procure_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o a_o short_a pleasure_n let_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o sweet_a sin_n assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a woe_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n shut_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n betimes_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a and_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a the_o pain_n &_o pang_n whereof_o be_v without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o remedy_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o
but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 11._o second_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o we_o show_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o come_v of_o wicked_a person_n and_o parent_n if_o they_o forsake_v the_o sin_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n have_v walk_v and_o wallow_v as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n can_v receive_v no_o touch_n of_o disgrace_n or_o blemish_n of_o honour_n or_o stain_v of_o name_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n or_o grace_n for_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o godly_a parent_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o josiah_n he_o reform_a religion_n betimes_o and_o consecrate_v his_o young_a year_n as_o it_o be_v his_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n howbeit_o his_o child_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 5_o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o father_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o ezek._n chapter_n 18_o verse_n 20._o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o have_v have_v evil_a parent_n must_v acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o he_o may_v just_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o so_o natural_o do_v one_o wicked_a man_n bring_v forth_o another_o and_o without_o a_o special_a grace_n prevent_v like_o father_n like_o son_n a_o evil_a root_n a_o evil_a tree_n a_o evil_a fountain_n a_o evil_a stream_n none_o ought_v therefore_o to_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o their_o progenitor_n &_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v they_o but_o must_v consider_v whether_o they_o follow_v the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 78_o 8_o rather_o they_o must_v say_v in_o humility_n we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n our_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o jer._n 14_o 20._o dan._n 9_o 8._o psal_n 106_o 6._o esay_n 65_o 7._o how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v run_v on_o in_o evil_a with_o their_o evil_a father_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o two_o calf_n the_o one_o at_o dan_n the_o other_o at_o beth-el_a the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n one_o after_o another_o like_o those_o that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n until_o a_o worse_a arise_v i_o mean_v ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o change_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la into_o a_o worse_a bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n a_o strange_a god_n whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n albeit_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n wherefore_o when_o god_n restrain_v the_o child_n from_o those_o wicked_a way_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o good_a hand_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18._o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a then_o of_o evil_a parent_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n evil_a child_n job_n 14_o 4._o joh._n 3_o 6._o psal_n 51_o 5._o every_o thing_n fructifi_v according_a to_o his_o kind_n of_o briar_n what_o can_v come_v but_o briar_n of_o thorn_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o thorn_n every_o seed_n have_v his_o proper_a body_n 1._o corinth_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 38._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n say_v christ_n math._n 7_o 16_o yet_o behold_v how_o god_n his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v prevail_a and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n behold_v i_o say_v how_o god_n by_o his_o marvellous_a and_o strange_a work_n at_o which_o we_o may_v all_o wonder_n make_v grape_n to_o grow_v of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n to_o spring_v our_o of_o thistle_n he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n psalm_n 113_o 9_o gal._n 4_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n to_o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n rom._n chap._n 11_o verse_n 24._o whence_o do_v abraham_n himself_o spring_v but_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n for_o his_o father_n worship_v strange_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n josh_n chapter_n 24_o 2_o so_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o from_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 1_o second_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o admonish_v use_v 2_o and_o provoke_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n nothing_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oppression_n cruelty_n wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o ungodly_a parent_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o child_n ezek._n chapter_n 18_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o a_o wicked_a life_n lead_v by_o wicked_a parent_n be_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o black-moore_n or_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o a_o leopard_n it_o be_v write_v or_o grave_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o nor_o all_o the_o nytre_n &_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purge_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o child_n child_n as_o a_o leprosy_n only_o true_a repentance_n be_v able_a quite_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o this_o be_v as_o the_o fuller_n earth_n that_o can_v scour_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n of_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o transgression_n that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o their_o ruin_n ezek._n 18_o 30_o 31_o they_o must_v make_v they_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n and_o until_o the_o child_n have_v learn_v this_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o father_n sin_n by_o repentance_n the_o reproach_n of_o they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o die_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o father_n never_o to_o arise_v nor_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o name_n for_o as_o repentance_n blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o ought_v it_o much_o more_o before_o man_n who_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n three_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o object_v the_o sin_n use_v 3_o of_o parent_n whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a or_o the_o punishment_n befall_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o have_v live_v a_o ungracious_a life_n or_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o their_o child_n that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n neither_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o these_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o have_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o father_n that_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o there_o be_v dishonourable_a of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o discredit_n for_o ruth_n or_o rahab_n to_o come_v the_o one_o from_o the_o moabite_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n from_o their_o first_o conception_n gen._n 19_o 37._o the_o other_o from_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v curse_v in_o their_o first_o father_n gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o all_o of_o they_o vow_v to_o destruction_n gen._n 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o ammorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_fw-fr hittite_n yet_o if_o the_o child_n be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 47._o john_n 1_o 47._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nathaniel_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n rather_o than_o any_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v more_o admire_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n then_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o murderer_n or_o profane_a person_n unto_o his_o father_n or_o have_v have_v such_o forefather_n for_o many_o generation_n
earnest_a suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o that_o land_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o sin_n doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o partisan_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n tit._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o this_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n sometime_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o thus_o be_v achitophel_n guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n 2._o sam._n 16_o and_o balaam_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o counsel_n numb_a 31_o sometime_o by_o commandment_n as_o herod_n the_o great_a send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n math._n 2_o 16_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n antipas_n behead_v john_n baptist_n in_o prison_n math._n 14_o 22_o thus_o be_v david_n guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o charge_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o sam._n 12_o sometime_o by_o consent_n and_o so_o be_v saul_n guilty_a of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n death_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n act._n 9_o 1_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o clear_v himself_o from_o his_o blood_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v luke_n 23.51_o sometime_o by_o flattery_n as_o those_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a esay_n 5_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o sow_v soft_a cushion_n under_o every_o elbow_n ezek._n 13_o and_o such_o people_n as_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v flatter_a word_n unto_o they_o esay_n 30_o sometime_o by_o receive_v as_o they_o that_o take_v and_o lay_v up_o steal_v good_n or_o buy_v they_o of_o those_o that_o have_v steal_v they_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o thief_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v false_a tale_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o do_v not_o first_o devise_v they_o levit._n 19_o 16_o sometime_o by_o partake_v with_o thief_n and_o share_v with_o they_o as_o prou._n 1_o they_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v sometime_o by_o defend_v those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o clear_v a_o matter_n so_o be_v he_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o untruth_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a that_o shall_v give_v warning_n and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n but_o become_v as_o the_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v esay_n 56_o 10._o last_o by_o not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v when_o we_o be_v able_a psal_n 82_o 4._o if_o god_n give_v we_o power_n &_o we_o make_v ourselves_o weak_a the_o evil_a that_o we_o suffer_v shall_v be_v require_v of_o us._n likewise_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n we_o must_v not_o run_v on_o upon_o a_o head_n but_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n misery_n doctrine_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n last_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n mortality_n corruption_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o sin_n enter_v then_o enter_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n gen._n 2_o 17_o &_o 3.19_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 21_o &_o 11_o 30_o rom._n 5_o 12_o 21._o james_n 1_o 16._o hebrew_n 9_o 27_o 28._o reason_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o very_a armour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wound_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sting_a serpent_n 1._o cor._n 15_o and_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o seek_v against_o the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o wound_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o death_n second_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v we_o see_v how_o magistrate_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n and_o offender_n with_o bodily_a death_n their_o eye_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o who_o person_n be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n take_v hold_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o punish_v they_o both_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o sin_n have_v pester_v and_o poison_a our_o nature_n corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n in_o we_o our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o memory_n our_o affection_n our_o conscience_n eph._n 4_o 17_o 18.19_o rom._n 6_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n that_o be_v always_o gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o life_n until_o tree_n and_o all_o fall_v down_o last_o sin_n give_v strength_n to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 56_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n objection_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n die_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n find_v answ_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o answ_n though_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o transgression_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v die_v yet_o so_o that_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14_o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o again_o object_n if_o death_n be_v a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n do_v notwithstanding_o die_v answ_n answ_n albeit_o they_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o always_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n follow_v we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o clean_o put_v off_o by_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o that_o we_o may_v by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o door_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n sin_n be_v every_o day_n lessen_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o faithful_a howbeit_o still_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n psal_n 51_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o eph._n 2_o 3._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o hideous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n for_o sin_n &_o death_n be_v couple_v together_o rom._n 8_o 2._o sin_n come_v not_o in_o by_o creation_n eccl._n 7_o 31_o but_o by_o transgression_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sin_n have_v wrought_v this_o confusion_n even_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o
give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
hang_v by_o the_o neck_n yet_o none_o i_o say_v will_v repine_v at_o such_o a_o man_n so_o what_o ground_n have_v any_o man_n to_o fret_v or_o fume_n or_o envy_v at_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o honourable_a death_n but_o perish_v like_o haman_n shameful_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o suffer_v torment_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n last_o this_o be_v well_o learned_a will_v serve_v use_v 3_o as_o a_o admonition_n for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o cast_v off_o repentance_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n let_v we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o can_v a_o short_a or_o fade_a pleasure_n profit_v we_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o fearful_a destruction_n nay_o what_o can_v all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v enjoy_v what_o do_v esau_n red_a pottage_n so_o please_v unto_o his_o eye_n profit_v he_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o lose_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v what_o good_a get_v achan_n by_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 16_o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n again_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o fearful_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o break_v off_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n prou._n 19_o 10_o but_o more_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v enrage_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o repentance_n lest_o we_o feel_v his_o vengeance_n to_o our_o condemnation_n sin_n a_o notable_a mediation_n to_o move_v to_o break_v off_o â—he_v course_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n &_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o countervail_v and_o overcome_v the_o other_o if_o we_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a say_n to_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o let_v a_o man_n serious_o and_o thorough_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o tremble_v james_n 2_o 19_o &_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a and_o light_a thing_n to_o forsake_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o what_o if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o to_o pluck_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o judge_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a eye_n thou_o must_v pull_v it_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a arm_n by_o which_o thou_o get_v thy_o live_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o do_v not_o constant_o and_o confident_o resolve_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n give_v thou_o into_o god_n kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n daily_o that_o man_n will_v endure_v very_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v health_n and_o escape_n death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o death_n utter_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prolong_v life_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o may_v defer_v death_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o then_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a thing_n seem_v easy_a to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o repentance_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a duty_n but_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o every_o wherein_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v many_o ounce_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v never_o shed_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o tear_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v the_o gross_a humour_n that_o distemper_v we_o that_o have_v never_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 1_o nay_o we_o see_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v sear_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n search_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yea_o to_o have_v one_o member_n cut_v off_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o think_v of_o this_o betimes_o 31_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 32_o and_o the_o booty_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v catch_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o sheep_n 33_o and_o threescore_o etc._n etc._n 34_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o thousand_o ass_n &c_n &c_n 35_o and_o thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o all_o of_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 37_o and_o the_o lord_n tribute_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o &_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n 41_o and_o moses_n give_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 47_o even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n now_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v always_o join_v together_o so_o after_o his_o death_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conmmonwealth_n flourish_v when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v &_o draw_v several_a way_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n appear_v further_a in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o
people_n of_o god_n want_v doctrine_n some_o among_o god_n people_n do_v always_o want_v some_o among_o god_n own_o servant_n do_v always_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n deut._n 15_o 7_o 11._o matth._n 26_o 11._o and_o 11_o 5._o act_n 2_o 45._o and_o 4_o 34._o and_o 6_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o and_o 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 11_o 27._o act_n 3_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v touch_v his_o trouble_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 1_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n they_o will_v forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o next_o life_n if_o the_o child_n do_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o father_n from_o another_o but_o will_v quick_o forget_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o towards_o almighty_a god_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v never_o have_v those_o that_o have_v plenty_n &_o abundance_n to_o be_v without_o object_n upon_o who_o to_o show_v mercy_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v try_v which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a as_o mark_v 14_o 7._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o we_o never_o want_v person_n upon_o who_o to_o exercise_v our_o pity_n and_o compassion_n whensoever_o we_o will_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o rich_a let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n god_n make_v trial_n what_o be_v in_o we_o and_o will_v have_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v his_o collector_n or_o receyver_n to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deuteronomy_n 15_o verse_n 11._o three_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o reason_n 3_o as_o have_v receyve_v what_o to_o give_v to_o be_v try_v so_o he_o will_v have_v their_o patience_n prove_v that_o be_v in_o need_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n there_o can_v be_v no_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n roman_n 5_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n four_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o settle_v and_o reason_v 4_o nestle_v ourselves_o here_o nor_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o heaven_n nor_o our_o treasure_n to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o life_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n no_o misery_n no_o necessity_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o meet_v fit_o and_o full_o with_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o of_o rome_n that_o make_v temporal_a felicity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o see_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o de_n not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n chap._n 18_o 7_o 8._o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n loe_o how_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o hand_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v advance_v itself_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o of_o good_a success_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n prophesi_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o 16_o revel_v 17_o 16_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v suffer_v so_o that_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v hate_v and_o detest_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v they_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v shall_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o temporal_a felicity_n whereof_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o &_o where_o shall_v this_o note_n be_v find_v among_o they_o which_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v want_v among_o we_o doubtless_o then_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o new_a note_n and_o disclaim_v the_o old_a which_o they_o now_o maintain_v at_o this_o present_a for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o what_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n live_v in_o great_a felicity_n gen._n 6_o 1_o increase_a in_o strength_n in_o glory_n in_o might_n and_o in_o multitude_n while_o abel_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o adam_n live_v childless_a and_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n suffer_v his_o people_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o sojourn_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 13_o while_o the_o canaanite_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o pomp_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v among_o that_o poor_a distress_a company_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canaanite_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer._n 12_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n find_v not_o the_o best_a entertainment_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 16_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n all_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v a_o promise_a and_o a_o reserve_v happiness_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o here_o but_o cross_n &_o affliction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o espenceus_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v 103._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 103._o that_o crux_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n foretell_v of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o false_a christ_n prophesy_v of_o prosperity_n if_o such_o be_v false_a christ_n then_o by_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o man_n bellarmine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o felicity_n &_o prosperity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n and_o enjoy_v external_a peace_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o last_v not_o long_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n riches_n &_o
how_o far_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o cousin_n restrain_v once_o only_o remove_v or_o twice_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n and_o if_o any_o answer_n only_o the_o first_o degree_n i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o first_o more_o than_o the_o second_o or_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o those_o that_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18_o 6_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v approach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n to_o such_o interpretation_n nor_o liberty_n of_o such_o extension_n but_o rather_o serve_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o seclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n for_o if_o any_o other_o degree_n than_o be_v after_o express_v shall_v be_v mean_v than_o all_o cousinâ—â—n_n any_o degree_n though_o never_o so_o far_o off_o even_o a_o hundred_o time_n remove_v shall_v be_v include_v within_o the_o former_a prohibition_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v affirm_v neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v such_o a_o law_n not_o to_o come_v near_o any_o of_o the_o kin_n and_o never_o express_v what_o kin_n he_o mean_v but_o leave_v we_o at_o random_n every_o man_n to_o conjecture_v and_o every_o man_n to_o hold_v what_o he_o please_v so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o large_o but_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a senfe_fw-mi such_o as_o may_v be_v inclusive_a to_o all_o the_o degree_n afterward_o in_o particular_a rehearse_v and_o recite_v and_o exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o five_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o sundry_a threaten_n of_o most_o horrible_a judgment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v pursue_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o abomination_n of_o wickedness_n of_o villainy_n of_o filthiness_n commit_v 20._o levit._fw-la 20._o and_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o blood_n of_o death_n of_o cut_v off_o of_o fire_n and_o of_o barrenness_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o one_o party_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o neither_o only_a upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o these_o the_o cousin_n german_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v in_o the_o punishment_n than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o prohibition_n last_o as_o the_o threaten_a be_v note_v so_o also_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a remember_v for_o there_o be_v no_o incest_n commit_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o always_o carry_v a_o note_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o brand_n of_o god_n judgement_n with_o it_o but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n which_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n not_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o any_o reprehension_n or_o correction_n reuben_n go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o defile_v his_o concubine_n gen._n 35_o 22_o &_o 49.4_o 1_o chron._n 5_o 1_o and_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n abshalon_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v the_o house_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o long_o after_o with_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o live_v not_o out_o half_a his_o day_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 14._o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a commit_v fornication_n with_o his_o father_n wife_n and_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o excommunication_n and_o deliver_v he_o oâ—â—r_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o lot_z in_o his_o drunkenness_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o be_v plague_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o moabite_n &_o ammonite_n gen._n 19_o 33._o judah_n defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n tamar_n indeed_o in_o ignorance_n yet_o due_o reprove_v by_o himself_o &_o effectual_o repent_v so_o that_o he_o never_o lie_v with_o her_o gen._n 38_o 16._o amnon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n and_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o immediate_o after_o his_o lust_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o loathsomeness_n in_o himself_o &_o hatefulnes_n in_o absalon_n towards_o he_o &_o plague_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n in_o the_o end_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 28_o 29._o last_o herod_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 14.4_o 10._o &_o john_n baptist_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o unthankful_a world_n who_o be_v as_o a_o shine_a candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a plague_n and_o if_o we_o may_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a history_n touch_v this_o herod_n who_o be_v call_v antipas_n he_o that_o defile_v his_o body_n with_o most_o filthy_a incest_n and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n with_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a blood_n câ—â—â—_n centur_fw-la magd_n ceâ—t_fw-la 1._o l_o 1_o câ—â—â—_n and_o abuse_v his_o tongue_n to_o mock_v christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o his_o curse_a courtier_n feel_v not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o gape_v after_o honour_n and_o seek_v ambitious_o to_o be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o and_o his_o proud_a minion_n with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n they_o end_v their_o day_n in_o shame_n contempt_n reproach_n and_o misery_n a_o fit_a death_n for_o such_o a_o life_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 9_o euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v these_o sin_n of_o incest_n unpunished_a yet_o good_a man_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o reproof_n even_o in_o the_o great_a personage_n and_o god_n do_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o a_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o record_v they_o without_o a_o due_a note_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o may_v we_o then_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o many_o marriage_n of_o cousen-germans_a without_o any_o one_o check_n or_o chastisement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o godliness_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o see_v they_o go_v away_o so_o clear_o without_o any_o the_o least_o note_n of_o reproof_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o no_o small_a approbation_n and_o commendation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o incestuous_a &_o impious_a but_o most_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_n religion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o none_o more_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n because_o they_o restrain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o they_o leave_v that_o free_a which_o god_n have_v restrain_v a_o evident_a proof_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n express_o forbid_v for_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 18_o touch_v consanguinity_n they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o transuerse_a unequal_a line_n can_v marry_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o parent_n and_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a four_o degree_n from_o the_o common_a stock_n they_o may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v filthy_a incestuous_a and_o abominable_a and_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v strict_a so_o they_o be_v strict_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v loose_a for_o whereas_o cousin_n german_n be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v &_o prove_v they_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o popish_a dispensation_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n direct_o and_o express_o prohibit_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v only_o judicial_a &_o positive_a constitution_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o serve_v peculiar_o for_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o antichrist_n
be_v as_o a_o toy_n or_o trifle_n unto_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o wrongful_a and_o unjust_a detain_v of_o the_o lord_n portion_n from_o the_o lord_n pastor_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v yea_o it_o shall_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o spoil_v he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o 9_o mal._n 3_o 9_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n the_o zeal_n that_o david_n have_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o psal_n 69_o and_o indeed_o he_o show_v no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o when_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o willingness_n of_o spirit_n offer_v to_o give_v to_o david_n ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v thereon_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n 24._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 24._o neither_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o as_o one_o esteem_v in_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n light_n and_o of_o small_a account_n o_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o this_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o account_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o account_v it_o a_o happy_a turn_n if_o they_o may_v go_v away_o scotfree_a and_o pay_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o bountiful_a many_o be_v and_o even_o prodigal_a that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o waste_v and_o consume_v in_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n pastime_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o yet_o how_o backward_o and_o pinch_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o for_o one_o halfpenny_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o come_v either_o towards_o the_o poor_a or_o towards_o the_o minister_n but_o mark_v the_o secret_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o or_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o inflict_v it_o and_o pai_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n &_o punish_v they_o proportionable_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o detain_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o send_v they_o poor_a and_o lean_a soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v and_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n minister_n two_o extreme_n touch_v the_o minister_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v two_o extreme_n in_o the_o world_n both_o touch_v the_o estimation_n of_o their_o person_n &_o touch_v the_o compensation_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n do_v so_o high_o account_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v stick_v and_o cleave_v too_o much_o to_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 7._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o in_o our_o time_n there_o appear_v not_o such_o forwardness_n wherein_o they_o be_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o be_v one_o extreme_a likewise_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o to_o be_v too_o little_a now_o they_o will_v willing_o if_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o so_o that_o if_o some_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o large_a withal_o how_o the_o minister_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v they_o well_o enough_o to_o take_v the_o corn_n and_o feed_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o straw_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o stall_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o reserve_v the_o refuse_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o dog_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o too_o good_a for_o they_o a_o goodly_a recompense_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o share_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o flock_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o then_o to_o cast_v the_o tail_n to_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o dung_n and_o dravery_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o be_v they_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o all_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o atheism_n like_o a_o wilderness_n overgrow_v with_o nettle_n briar_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v get_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o superstition_n which_o many_o now_o live_v can_v yet_o remember_v the_o people_n general_o be_v most_o bountiful_a to_o their_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n who_o feed_v they_o with_o corn_n that_o be_v musty_a and_o moulder_a or_o rather_o with_o husk_n fit_a for_o swine_n then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n nourish_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n gen._n 47_o 22._o gen._n 47_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o land_n be_v not_o set_v to_o sale_n have_v a_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o eat_v the_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o now_o our_o people_n be_v better_o teach_v yet_o they_o pay_v all_o duty_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grudge_o and_o murmur_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o go_v from_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v cut_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o side_n or_o let_v they_o blood_n at_o the_o hart_n vein_n then_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o a_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v blind_a now_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o &_o spend_v their_o strength_n among_o they_o they_o have_v science_n but_o little_a or_o no_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o at_o least_o in_o word_n provide_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n displease_v they_o or_o disease_v they_o neither_o be_v costly_a or_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o must_v depart_v with_o any_o of_o their_o morsel_n they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o nor_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o order_v their_o life_n after_o it_o 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o merari_n 34._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v six_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 35_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o family_n of_o merari_n be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northwards_o 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o the_o socket_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o serve_v thereto_o 37._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o and_o their_o socket_n and_o their_o pin_n and_o their_o cord_n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o
shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o moses_n &_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o all_o their_o family_n all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o the_o family_n that_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o kohathite_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o merarite_n touch_v who_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a particular_a point_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a division_n for_o first_o the_o family_n descend_v of_o merari_n be_v name_v which_o be_v two_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o mushites_n verse_n 33._o second_o the_o number_n of_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o be_v six_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o verse_n 34._o three_o the_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n four_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o host_n be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o last_o the_o office_n and_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o was_z the_o woodworke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a family_n of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o east-side_n second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o pitch_v on_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v these_o both_o moses_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o commander_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o aaron_n with_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n minister_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o certain_a proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o their_o office_n verse_n 38._o second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o account_n cast_v up_o which_o be_v say_v to_o amount_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o v._o 39_o out_o of_o which_o general_a number_n must_v be_v deduct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o soul_n verse_n 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o division_n we_o see_v more_o plain_o and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n note_v before_o namely_o the_o several_a mansion_n and_o situation_n that_o these_o levite_n have_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n they_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o always_o resident_a among_o they_o the_o gershonite_n pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o verse_n 23._o the_o kohathite_n pitch_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 29._o the_o merarite_n pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o now_o lest_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v leave_v unfurnished_a and_o unprovided_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v to_o take_v up_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o pitch_v on_o the_o east-side_n god_n may_v have_v put_v and_o place_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o host_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o in_o great_a mercy_n both_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o people_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o army_n and_o charge_v to_o compass_v the_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o better_a for_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v far_o to_o their_o hearer_n nor_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v any_o tedious_a journey_n to_o their_o teacher_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o his_o people_n teach_v such_o be_v the_o goodness_n doctrine_n 1_o of_o almighty_a god_n small_a god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v even_o the_o small_a that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n untaught_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o place_n be_v how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v none_o be_v too_o high_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a place_n none_o be_v too_o low_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o obscure_a calling_n none_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v whatsoever_o their_o degree_n be_v we_o see_v this_o most_o evident_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n itself_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v they_o divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v instruct_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n allot_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o send_v they_o 2_o chron_n 17_o 9_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o set_v down_o the_o notable_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n eph._n 4_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 8_o 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 13_o 22._o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n &_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o master_n go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v luk._n 10_o 1._o see_v then_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n go_v about_o through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v every_o where_o and_o go_v into_o all_o place_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o all_o place_n great_a and_o small_a all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a all_o congregation_n big_a and_o little_a shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o reason_n 1_o this_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o clear_a unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a reason_n first_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o his_o house-is_a not_o he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o sheep_n psal_n 80_o 1._o will_v a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n or_o any_o love_n unto_o they_o look_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o or_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o if_o any_o be_v go_v astray_o 6._o lu._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o until_o he_o find_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v